wealth_n honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a draught_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_v some_o and_o unwarrantable_a superstitious_a conceit_n and_o observance_n whereby_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n yea_o whereby_o the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v style_v peculiar_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o particular_a constitution_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o those_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a end_n thereof_o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o either_o personal_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o way_n of_o propagation_n in_o his_o member_n the_o church_n those_o divine_a honour_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o and_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v those_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o oppose_a or_o supplant_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o abhor_a part_n of_o this_o wicked_a antichristianism_n who_o image_n we_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o suppose_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o gloss_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_a never_o so_o improbable_a nay_o if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o impossible_a and_o declare_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o plain_a oppose_a or_o utter_a supplant_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o his_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exercise_v then_o by_o command_n and_o decree_n which_o when_o a_o king_n have_v publish_v if_o another_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v they_o any_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o kingly_a power_n will_v real_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n i_o say_v this_o pretend_a right_a and_o power_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n do_v in_o very_a truth_n make_v the_o interpreter_n king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n assure_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v think_v himself_o true_o sovereign_a over_o his_o people_n if_o all_o the_o injunction_n and_o edict_n he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o easy_a natural_a sense_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o other_o meaning_n by_o any_o exception_n or_o evasion_n or_o any_o forcible_a interpretation_n that_o some_o foreign_a potentate_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v a_o right_a and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v christ_n no_o lawgiver_n and_o consequent_o no_o king_n nor_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o antichristian_a 3._o cui_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la huius_fw-la sententia_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la be_v a_o say_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v and_o have_v note_v the_o mischievous_a abuse_n of_o this_o presumption_n so_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o can_v interpret_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n by_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v allow_v of_o any_o visible_a interpreter_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a right_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o take_v his_o kingly_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o the_o 6._o matth._n 15._o 6._o pharisee_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o their_o exception_n qualification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o but_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o will_v real_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o interpret_n always_o according_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 16._o these_o matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o 14._o again_o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 16._o again_o joh._n 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o 15._o to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o that_o to_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o ephesian_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n let_v these_o passage_n than_o be_v their_o letter_n patent_n their_o grand_a pretend_a commission_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n and_o never_o err_a in_o any_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n 5._o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o succession_n or_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
various_a way_n of_o the_o improve_n this_o gainful_a persuasion_n 6._o the_o unspeakable_a honour_n that_o seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o this_o stupendous_a miracle_n 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o exemption_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o endeavour_v after_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n 8._o that_o their_o pretence_n for_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o their_o self-end_n therein_o be_v palpable_a 51_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 55_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 59_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n .._o 65_o chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o excessive_a numerosity_n of_o holiday_n 2._o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o burden_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n 4._o the_o more_o dangerous_a purpose_n thereof_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a service_n do_v by_o the_o monastic_o to_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v 6._o that_o its_o establishment_n be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o monastery_n 7._o and_o enrich_v by_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o coelibate_n 8._o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o coelibate_n 9_o of_o flagellation_n 10._o the_o ineffectualness_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_a savage_a pride_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mischief_n result_v therefrom_o 11._o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o jubilee_n 12._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a other_o antichristian_a austerity_n 70_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 75_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o anniversary_n confession_n 2._o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v 4._o erasmus_n his_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o as_o also_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o whence_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n prove_v groundless_a 6._o a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o general_a useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 78_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n the_o whole_a mole_n of_o superstition_n hitherto_o describe_v be_v make_v infinite_o more_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a 3._o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n 4._o the_o multifarious_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n cast_v man_n into_o 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o figment_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o antichristian_a purgatory_n in_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n 8_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o fiction_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 82_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o far_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 87_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o gild_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v travel_v thither_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n must_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o way_n as_o this_o adulterous_a church_n have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v no_o method_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o enslave_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o gather_v stubble_n and_o make_v brick_n to_o work_v and_o drudge_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificency_n of_o this_o imperious_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o cruel_a taskmaster_n which_o be_v a_o servitude_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o can_v be_v invent_v or_o imagine_v for_o it_o do_v absolute_o change_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o profess_o oppose_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n into_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a ignorant_a and_o servile_a pedagogie_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o exceed_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n but_o which_o i_o can_v too_o often_o inculcate_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n itself_o 5._o but_o though_o this_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a invention_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o this_o pseudo-clergie_n and_o bring_v vast_a revenue_n to_o their_o church_n there_o be_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o in_o prince_n and_o peasant_n in_o gentle_a and_o simple_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v past_a shame_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nay_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a and_o any_o good_a christian_a may_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n as_o gild_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v esteem_v as_o just_o and_o yet_o be_v handle_v or_o treat_v as_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o yet_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o court_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o incongruous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v no_o external_a punishment_n abide_v the_o sincere_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o i_o can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unsincere_a but_o that_o hell_n itself_o be_v their_o portion_n no_o fire_n no_o whip_n of_o fury_n or_o devil_n to_o afflict_v they_o no_o infernal_a bailiff_n or_o horrid_a pursivant_n of_o purgatory_n to_o arrest_v they_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v free_a through_o all_o guard_n and_o scout_n of_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o not_o one_o dare_v to_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n follow_v his_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o real_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o assault_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o body_n without_o sorrow_n regret_n or_o indignation_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v carry_v in_o himself_o any_o torment_a hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o unconceivable_a for_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o force_v to_o tug_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n his_o life_n be_v comfortable_a to_o he_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v death_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o in_o patience_n can_v possess_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o prison_n can_v fail_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o fresh_a air_n and_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v upright_o in_o fetter_n may_v easy_o if_o he_o will_v dance_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o they_o so_o little_a fear_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o some_o pretence_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v for_o purgatory_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o 1â—…_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1â—…_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v any_o show_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o neither_o those_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o way_n which_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a a_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o scaliger_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n give_v of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o little_o infer_v any_o such_o purgatory-fire_n that_o this_o ground_n will_v prove_v very_o lubricous_a to_o the_o bvilder_n upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaliger_n and_o grotius_n expound_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v but_o so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n signify_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la preverbiale_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la summi_fw-la periculi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v never_o establish_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o these_o master_n of_o mischief_n will_v erect_v in_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o this_o condition_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o all_o the_o very_a fire_n be_v call_v purgative_n for_o this_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o hire_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o costly_a solicitude_n from_o friend_n for_o their_o decease_a kindred_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n by_o their_o own_o demeanour_n and_o careful_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o wind_n themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n 8._o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o their_o proof_n be_v for_o purgatory_n their_o motive_n thereto_o will_v be_v very_o strong_a this_o figment_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraud_n take_v more_o certain_a effect_n with_o man_n they_o be_v hereby_o affright_v into_o a_o facile_a and_o foolish_a good_a humour_n of_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o those_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o may_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o as_o timely_a and_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o cheat_a invention_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a affront_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o more_o nasute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o misbelieve_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o state_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v these_o false_a apostle_n have_v abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o survival_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o gross_o and_o rancid_o mere_o to_o the_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o 4â—…_n in_o chap._n 4â—…_n esay_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 45._o the_o psal._n 45._o psalm_n in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n namely_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o put_v the_o fraudulent_a to_o open_a shame_n also_o in_o 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o â—…e_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass._n and_o again_o in_o 40._o in_o chap._n 40._o esay_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o copious_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n chap._n 11._o with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox._n and_o a_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v under_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a creature_n and_o in_o daniel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o wild_a beast_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o belluine_a ferocity_n but_o of_o reason_n humanity_n and_o tender_a lovingkindness_n 3._o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o empire_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n right_v and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o in_o manage_v their_o affair_n without_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o friendly_a conversableness_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o â—…aints_n of_o god_n from_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n all_o these_o happiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o abovecited_a prediction_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v describe_v that_o grace_n from_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o charity_n be_v kind_a full_a of_o act_n of_o humanity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o deceitfulness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o man_n or_o unseemly_o behave_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o bad_a opinion_n she_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n charity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a other_o to_o war_n that_o she_o be_v hardly_o provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o good_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o persecute_v imprison_a from_o rack_a and_o kill_v of_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o worldly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v down_o their_o usurp_a empire_n of_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 4._o have_v therefore_o so_o clear_a a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o antichristian_a polity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o if_o they_o be_v his_o legitimate_a successor_n they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n will_v not_o this_o of_o a_o truth_n prove_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o remarkable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 5._o as_o suppose_v first_o for_o example_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o polity_n that_o his_o pretend_a successor_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o most_o simple-meaning_n people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o judaisme_n and_o a_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v it_o as_o both_o burdened_a and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o weary_v their_o body_n and_o 22._o book_n i._n ch_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o empty_v their_o purse_n by_o mulct_n for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o duty_n we_o any_o way_n owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o against_o such_o superstitious_a institutes_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o other_o who_o multiply_v unnecessary_a law_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o penalty_n and_o suck_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a labouring-man_n as_o often_o as_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o these_o net_n be_v not_o this_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o protect_a and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a thing_n and_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o squalid_a and_o deplorable_a poverty_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o these_o pretend_a hypocritical_a successor_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o partake_n
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
the_o same_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v hereon_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o schism_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o any_o national_a church_n which_o be_v part_n thereof_o even_o then_o when_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v apostolic_a or_o though_o she_o be_v apostolic_a and_o offer_v no_o opinion_n and_o usage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n but_o for_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n upon_o a_o invincible_a suspicion_n that_o the_o consent_n to_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o those_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o practice_n harmless_a in_o themselves_o this_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n material_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reproach_v but_o if_o he_o separate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v so_o which_o impose_v opinion_n and_o practice_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n separation_n in_o this_o case_n need_v not_o be_v pity_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reproach_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o applaud_v and_o that_o voice_n will_v warrant_v they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o sober_a separatist_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o 18._o rev._n 18._o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o come_n out_o here_o will_v be_v real_o the_o go_n in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o stand_v still_o the_o abide_v disjoin_v therefrom_o as_o one_o speak_v very_o smart_o and_o true_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la jungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n separatur_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o from_o this_o true_a and_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o outrageous_o and_o antichristian_o uncharitable_a this_o false_a church_n will_v be_v against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o render_v and_o tearer_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heretic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o only_a sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n and_o keep_v to_o that_o one_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schismatic_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v where_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v overflow_v all_o that_o by_o separate_n they_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a captivity_n and_o return_v to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n or_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o must_v never_o vary_v i_o mean_v that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v true_o apostolic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o noise_n of_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o man_n that_o feel_v their_o own_o usurp_a power_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v in_o sunder_o at_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o christ_n recover_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o raise_v that_o promise_a and_o long-expected_n kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v thus_o perfect_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v describe_v gross_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_o superstitious_a and_o thus_o shrill_o clamorous_a and_o querimonious_a against_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o will_v phrase_n it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o so_o hypocritical_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o will_v not_o contaminate_v herself_o with_o join_v in_o divine_a service_n with_o those_o of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o service_n but_o what_o be_v apostolical_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meat_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o doxology_n that_o occasion_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostolic_a body_n nor_o say_v grace_n themselves_o for_o fear_v these_o apostolic_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o or_o add_v their_o amen_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o synagogue_n of_o deceiver_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o pass_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rancour_n and_o rail_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o will_v style_v they_o and_o indeed_o any_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o and_o will_v forbid_v their_o nurseling_n to_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v a_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a swagger_a in_o comparison_n their_o devilish_a fraud_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o unsociableness_n in_o any_o divine_a duty_n betwixt_o they_o who_o they_o please_v to_o term_v heretic_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a viz._n for_o fear_n commerce_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o false_a church_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o lie_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o frame_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o such_o misinterpretation_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o possess_v their_o nurseling_n with_o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n they_o falsify_v and_o traduce_v their_o carriage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o this_o interdict_a converse_n with_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o vile_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v infuse_v by_o their_o base_a calumny_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o scrupulosity_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o religious_a duty_n they_o ostentate_n the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o their_o own_o pharisaical_a church_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o and_o engender_v a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a which_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n that_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o blow_n but_o she_o be_v certain_o the_o whore_n that_o call_v so_o remorsles_o for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o child_n not_o the_o genuine_a mother_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o adulterate_a church_n most_o assure_o that_o will_v have_v christian_n differ_v wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o all_o agree_v and_o clove_n in_o sunder_o wherein_o they_o will_v natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o more_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o this_o antichristian_a contrariety_n to_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n the_o royal_a law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o destroy_v in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n in_o
truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v more_o mischief_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n than_o any_o declare_a enemy_n can_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v pregnant_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o external_a profession_n not_o a_o pagan_a or_o any_o other_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o that_o their_o not_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n show_v that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v more_o exquisite_o oppose_v and_o direct_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o spite_n be_v only_o against_o his_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spare_v be_v not_o true_o christ_n servant_n but_o this_o high-priest_n vassal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v his_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n be_v only_o more_o judicious_a and_o adequate_a not_o less_o fierce_a nor_o malicious_a and_o to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o person_n not_o of_o venus_n or_o neptune_n or_o mars_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o as_o virtuous_a as_o mighty_a shall_v put_v out_o severe_a edict_n against_o adultery_n and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o that_o some_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n shall_v apologise_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o great_a sir_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excusableness_n or_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o such_o gross_a and_o course-grained_a fornicator_n as_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o flesh_n but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o upon_o high_a desert_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o and_o entire_a love_n to_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o your_o highness_n namely_o your_o daughter_n sister_n and_o niece_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o near_a than_o ordinary_a will_v not_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o enrage_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o great_a wrath_n against_o their_o wicked_a lewdness_n how_o odious_a then_o and_o ridiculous_a will_v such_o a_o plea_n be_v touch_v this_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v spiritual_a adultery_n which_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o other_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o upon_o diana_n apollo_n and_o other_o mortal_n canonize_v by_o the_o heathen_a nay_o indeed_o will_v not_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o only_o simple_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o aversation_n in_o such_o unsanctified_a person_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o the_o former_a a_o execrable_a rape_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o holy_a saint_n they_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v decipher_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o detestable_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o intimate_v make_v application_n thereof_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v thereinto_o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v still_o formal_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v amount_v to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o signal_n antichrist_n the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o who_o they_o with_o all_o peremptoriness_n contend_v to_o be_v a_o open_a denier_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o express_v a_o assertor_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n no_o pretend_a successor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o i_o hope_v with_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o main_a as_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v also_o prefigure_v or_o foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v such_o abominable_a villainy_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v part_n nay_o chief_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o unless_o i_o do_v this_o i_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o shuffle_a disposition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v evade_v all_o by_o say_v that_o i_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o operose_fw-la description_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n such_o as_o my_o title_n pretend_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o very_o naughty_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n antichristian_o in_o these_o miscarriage_n but_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n proper_o and_o signal_o so_o call_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o search_v into_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v the_o method_n be_v indifferent_o natural_a either_o way_n for_o the_o first_o intend_v method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v punctual_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostatise_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n to_o show_v that_o they_o also_o do_v indigitate_v the_o same_o that_o my_o idea_n do_v discover_v my_o present_a purpose_a method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o that_o their_o prefiguration_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o main_a stroke_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n prediction_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n most_o manifest_o answerable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v give_v and_o that_o the_o antichristianism_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n still_o formal_o profess_v christianity_n according_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v thing_n in_o our_o idea_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n thus_o justify_v by_o the_o agreeableness_n it_o have_v with_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n unto_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o our_o own_o time_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plenary_a eviction_n of_o the_o stupendous_a veracity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o natural_a a_o method_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o event_n as_o to_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o present_a search_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o event_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o who_o can_v explain_v a_o prophecy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o event_n but_o all_o the_o history_n we_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n we_o have_v delineate_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o view_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o require_v it_o or_o else_o be_v but_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o have_v describe_v of_o which_o scarce_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unpersuade_v of_o for_o the_o main_a we_o may_v without_o the_o least_o confusion_n or_o obscurity_n partly_o by_o refer_v to_o this_o idea_n in_o thing_n that_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o partly_o by_o produce_v history_n where_o occasion_n require_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o intend_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o have_v finish_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n thereof_o
quite_o take_v away_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o passage_n we_o know_v likewise_o 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 5._o by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o wild_a application_n enthusia_v make_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n phansy_v in_o their_o mad_a mistake_a zeal_n every_o legitimate_a magistrate_n that_o beast_n and_o every_o well-ordered_a church_n that_o whore_n as_o that_o famous_a romantic_a knight_n in_o his_o inflame_a courage_n and_o distemper_a fancy_n encounter_v the_o next_o windmill_n he_o meet_v for_o a_o giant_n and_o innocent_a flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o so_o many_o army_n of_o man_n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v familist_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o the_o quaker_n &_o familist_n that_o the_o middle_a synchronalls_n must_v needs_o cease_v together_o as_o also_o that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o frenzy_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o find_v himself_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o those_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o bear_v themselves_o so_o stiff_o in_o these_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o high-flown_a conceitedness_n of_o quaker_n and_o familist_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n so_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v mere_a enthusiastic_a freak_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o despise_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_o declare_o and_o universal_o attest_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o rather_o by_o these_o witness_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o completion_n of_o which_o prophecy_n i_o conceive_v fall_v out_o most_o full_o and_o orderly_o in_o our_o english_a reformation_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a witness_n mount_v the_o high_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o this_o prophetic_a heaven_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n that_o either_o have_v or_o do_v envy_v he_o that_o residence_n and_o again_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n that_o be_v such_o gigantic_a self-sufficient_a religionist_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o silly_a and_o ignorant_o proud_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o witness_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o mystical_a egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v horse_n and_o man_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o epinikion_n revel_v 15._o allude_v to_o as_o 2._o as_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o sect._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v more_o particular_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o what_o great_a force_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o settle_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o peace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o her_o institutes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n call_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o divine_a prediction_n approve_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o what_o great_a usefulness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n nay_o to_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n to_o superinduce_v upon_o a_o people_n such_o antichristian_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o these_o approve_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 30._o pro._n 21._o 30._o nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o god_n who_o can_v seize_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o illuminate_v their_o eye_n may_v so_o enlighten_v the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v they_o see_v more_o than_o their_o profess_a prophet_n who_o sight_n may_v be_v blind_v because_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o carnal_a interest_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o balaam_n be_v ride_v the_o ass_n who_o he_o cudgel_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o self-ended_n design_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o of_o the_o furious_a blow_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o crush_v his_o leg_n against_o the_o wall_n for_o no_o humane_a force_n can_v drive_v any_o mortal_a creature_n against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o in_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o steer_v their_o affair_n against_o the_o current_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v 12._o luke_n 12._o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n so_o far_o be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o cause_v tumult_n and_o disquietness_n in_o state_n or_o kingdom_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o every_o way_n to_o their_o firm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n 6._o and_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o find_v little_a treatise_n that_o the_o laudableness_n of_o mr._n mede_n performance_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n propension_n in_o myself_o to_o be_v over-loquacious_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v it_o but_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a interpretation_n of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o have_v be_v no_o impertinent_a performance_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v avow_v namely_o that_o my_o idea_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bare_a collection_n of_o interpretation_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v have_v their_o peculiar_a usefulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n who_o enterprise_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_v in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v only_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o present_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n which_o useful_a compendiousness_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a with_o those_o that_o abound_v not_o with_o overmuch_o leisure_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n again_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o explain_v several_a prophecy_n that_o mr._n mede_n never_o meddle_v with_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o his_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o either_o rectify_v or_o corroborate_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a success_n in_o several_a interpretation_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o full_a and_o
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
no_o reference_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a example_n of_o prophecy_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o even_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 6._o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o scout_n to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a period_n of_o her_o affair_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o this_o measure_n what_o must_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beyond_o this_o why_o be_v there_o not_o prophecy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o rule_n those_o interpretation_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unbiased_a by_o any_o outward_a respect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o interest_n worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o any_o feud_n or_o disgust_n may_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o and_o make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o usefulness_n be_v more_o maim_a and_o uncertain_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a enough_o in_o many_o case_n that_o a_o interpreter_n be_v prejudice_v by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v intimate_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o man_n be_v entire_o free_a from_o prejudice_n the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o difficult_a but_o where_o certain_a demonstration_n will_v not_o reach_v wary_a conjecture_n may_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v over-solicitous_a concern_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o this_o last_o rule_n it_o respect_v the_o interpreter_n more_o than_o the_o interpretation_n and_o argue_v rather_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v better_o examine_v by_o the_o three_o forego_v rule_n and_o other_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o hope_v competenty_n well_o appoint_v to_o pursue_v our_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o trace_v â—…t_v in_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o prediction_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sad_a apostatise_v state_n of_o christendom_n into_o that_o antichristian_a condition_n which_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v degenerate_v into_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n idolatry_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v through_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v point_v thereat_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o royal_a gate_n which_o will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o view_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n desirable_a all_o those_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v either_o by_o s._n john_n himself_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o daniel_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o state_n we_o have_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v well_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o proportionable_a success_n to_o search_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o think_v by_o careful_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o chapter_n do_v adequate_o treat_v of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o by_o strict_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o know_a analogy_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n wrought_v out_o such_o a_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o those_o vision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v fail_v of_o discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o that_o both_o these_o chapter_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_a subject_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n the_o manifold_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o two_o and_o second_o two_o in_o these_o two_o follow_a parallelism_n will_v abundant_o make_v good_a 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n agreement_n i._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v both_o the_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n agreement_n ii_o they_o both_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n iii_o they_o both_o aspire_v to_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n plain_o imperial_a agreement_n iu._n they_o both_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o idolatry_n agreement_n v._o they_o be_v both_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n agreement_n vi_o they_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o so_o describe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a agreement_n viii_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o both_o be_v so_o indigitated_a at_o first_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o well_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n as_o at_o old_a rome_n agreement_n ix_o both_o their_o seat_n be_v afterward_o express_o determine_v to_o old_a rome_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n i._n they_o both_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n agreement_n iii_o in_o both_o vision_n this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o heal_v and_o revive_v again_o agreement_n iu._n the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o either_o be_v not_o long_o agreement_n v._o in_o neither_o vision_n this_o beast_n be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v as_o to_o be_v utter_o the_o same_o again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a or_o be_v so_o the_o former_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
next_o to_o these_o a_o company_n of_o dancer_n youthful_o clothe_v in_o white_a apparel_n bright_a and_o shine_a like_o snow_n there_o be_v also_o herald_n who_o by_o proclamation_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o pomp_n may_v not_o be_v impede_v by_o any_o rudeness_n or_o crowd_v nor_o any_o look_v down_o out_o of_o their_o window_n upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o religious_a pomp_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 19_o let_v we_o now_o transcribe_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a procession_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o same_o polydore_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o rite_n in_o the_o pomp_n say_v he_o of_o our_o supplication_n or_o procession_n there_o use_v some_o ludicrous_a show_n to_o precede_v as_o rank_n of_o soldier_n horse_n and_o foot_n or_o some_o snap_v and_o chatter_a image_n ridiculous_a and_o loquacious_a or_o else_o gape_v with_o wide_a chap_n and_o make_v a_o gnash_a noise_n with_o its_o tooth_n very_o formidable_a to_o behold_v with_o other_o sportful_a sight_n among_o which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v personate_v and_o boy_n with_o wing_n go_v sing_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n of_o angel_n who_o immediate_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v after_o their_o music_n here_o one_o act_n david_n there_o another_o solomon_n some_o play_v the_o part_n of_o queen_n and_o princess_n other_o of_o huntsman_n beast_n also_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pomp_n and_o there_o a_o ape_n or_o monkey_n with_o a_o munmouth_n cap._n button_v up_o on_o one_o side_n bestride_v some_o big_a mastiff_n or_o bedwarse_v nag_n there_o be_v also_o man_n carry_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o boy_n and_o girl_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n beside_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o other_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o act_v the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n they_o carry_v also_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o procession_n the_o air_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o odour_n as_o they_o go_v and_o the_o ground_n they_o pass_v over_o strew_v with_o flower_n and_o last_o to_o some_o be_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o pomp_n may_v march_v on_o without_o any_o impediment_n can_v there_o be_v one_o egg_n more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o this_o romish_a procession_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o polydore_n inference_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a ità _fw-la romani_fw-la factitabant_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la gentes_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ritus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la manavit_fw-la 20._o thus_o full_o have_v this_o ancient_a pagan_a empire_n the_o slay_a beast_n recover_v into_o life_n again_o and_o so_o complete_o be_v his_o image_n make_v up_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o can_v i_o while_o i_o consider_v it_o but_o with_o bend_a knee_n adore_v that_o divine_a providence_n that_o watch_v so_o punctual_o over_o humane_a affair_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a thanks_o and_o humility_n acknowledge_v the_o tender_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a pastor_n that_o have_v so_o exquisite_o prefigure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o event_n may_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o restauration_n to_o her_o pristine_a apostolical_a purity_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a vision_n 21._o true_o this_o exact_a symbolise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o the_o pagan_a empire_n joint_o consider_v with_o the_o abominable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n practise_v by_o they_o both_o their_o interdiction_n of_o all_o civil_a commerce_n and_o the_o necessary_a supply_n of_o life_n without_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n non_fw-la illis_fw-la emendi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aut_fw-la vendendi_fw-la copia_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la haurire_fw-la aquam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la licentia_fw-la antequam_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la detestandis_fw-la idolis_fw-la which_o as_o bede_n complain_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o real_a fate_n of_o they_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o declare_v against_o their_o paganochristianism_a nay_o they_o make_v inquisition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o poor_a harmless_a man_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o torture_n rack_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n those_o that_o refuse_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o i_o say_v the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bear_v to_o ancient_a paganism_n in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o cruelty_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o imposture_n be_v so_o complete_a and_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n so_o lively_a a_o image_n every_o way_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pure_o pagan_a that_o i_o can_v but_o devout_o admire_v the_o exact_a veracity_n of_o these_o divine_a vision_n in_o so_o material_a a_o prediction_n but_o withal_o wonder_v excessive_o and_o be_o even_o amaze_v at_o grotius_n when_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a and_o adequate_a so_o fit_a and_o exquisite_o accommodate_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o so_o petty_a so_o force_v so_o impossible_a so_o unprofitable_a as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o which_o i_o will_v now_o more_o full_o confute_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint-exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o full_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o chief_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o because_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n biass_n they_o another_o way_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n in_o pretend_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v quite_o different_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o signify_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o chief_a expositor_n
and_o last_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v contain_v in_o it_o just_a 666_o as_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o 860_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o this_o will_v be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o trajan_n may_v be_v that_o former_a beast_n in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v domitian_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n and_o claudius_n so_o that_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o these_o three_o variety_n but_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n beside_o which_o be_v gross_o against_o our_o second_o rule_n of_o right_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o infinite_o force_v and_o distort_v nay_o groundless_a contradictious_a and_o inconsistent_a be_v grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v all_o along_o 15._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v even_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o astonishment_n that_o a_o person_n of_o those_o admirable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v of_o great_a ingenuity_n shall_v ever_o please_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o performance_n as_o this_o and_o i_o be_o more_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a misadventure_n ofhi_v then_o of_o any_o phaenomenon_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o solicit_v my_o thought_n for_o to_o think_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o this_o exposition_n and_o sincere_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n his_o know_a skill_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v nor_o will_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o integrity_n i_o presume_v always_o to_o be_v in_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o suspect_v he_o will_v willing_o and_o witting_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o party_n forge_n false_a gloss_n and_o adulterate_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n nothing_o more_o abominable_a then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o honest_a reputation_n among_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o against_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o disservice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o most_o concern_v truth_n thereof_o by_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o idolised_a lustre_n of_o his_o own_o name_n betwixt_o those_o truth_n and_o they_o 16._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o i_o can_v fathom_v that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o grotius_n a_o man_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o thorough_o read_v in_o history_n and_o have_v also_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o end_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o chap_v into_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v make_v most_o for_o his_o turn_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v make_v so_o pitiful_a and_o impossible_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o though_o certain_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n considerable_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o herself_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a partly_o from_o hence_o i_o mean_v from_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n who_o have_v by_o this_o new_a invention_n antiquate_v and_o condemn_v all_o their_o precedent_a exposition_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o multifarious_a incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n extant_a against_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o superlative_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a nay_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a chap._n v._n 1._o the_o first_o consectary_n from_o our_o joint-exposition_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o second_o consectary_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o settle_a notion_n of_o long_a and_o short_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n 5._o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o consectary_n together_o with_o their_o proof_n 6._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o seven_o consectary_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o special_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n 7._o the_o eight_o consectary_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 8._o the_o nine_o consectary_n with_o a_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ten_o consectary_n clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n plain_o demonstrate_v 10._o the_o eleven_o consectary_n with_o its_o proof_n 11._o the_o proof_n and_o notable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o twelve_o consectary_n 12._o hoâ—…_n clear_o and_o plain_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o these_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v nothing_o strain_v nor_o force_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n in_o those_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o symbol_n note_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o but_o weighty_a consectary_n partly_o contain_v in_o but_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a firmness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o first_o consect_n i._o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v prefigure_v be_v not_o month_n of_o day_n but_o 1260_o year_n this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o our_o joint-exposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n absolute_o and_o adequate_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o duration_n but_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v can_v be_v 42_o month_n literal_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o must_v signify_v symbolical_o and_o be_v interpret_v of_o month_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n now_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o 42_o month_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v 10._o shall_v apocal._n 17._o 10._o stay_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o he_o and_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o immediate_o precede_v and_o immediate_o succeed_a king_n which_o imply_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o short-lived_a king_n do_v continue_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o history_n and_o will_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a consectary_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o must_v needs_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o 2._o see_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o half_a nay_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v no_o fitness_n to_o typify_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o month_n be_v mean_v 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v consect_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o main_a truth_n and_o a_o mighty_a bulwark_n against_o the_o rampant_a fury_n of_o many_o fanatical_a sect_n that_o will_v reform_v even_o to_o utter_v confusion_n deformity_n and_o destruction_n under_o pretence_n of_o call_v any_o thing_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o this_o consectary_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a truth_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o subscription_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o universal_o hold_v or_o conclude_v in_o council_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o idolatrous_a nor_o antichristian_a 3._o now_o the_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crutch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n agree_v in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n do_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n foretell_v in_o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o the_o apocalypse_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v out_o of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v one_o or_o two_o more_o passage_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hezekias_n in_o break_v apiece_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n though_o set_v up_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mysterious_a a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o say_v she_o will_v that_o godly_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v handle_v our_o idol_n set_v up_o against_o god_n commandment_n direct_o and_o be_v figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o gaze_v on_o till_o they_o become_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o block_n themselves_o they_o stare_v on_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o like_a dare_v lark_n in_o that_o gaze_n and_o be_v themselves_o alive_a worship_n a_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o so_o become_v idolater_n abominable_a and_o curse_a before_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o again_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o far_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a and_o wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o where_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o with_o truth_n and_o judgement_n intimate_v that_o that_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o just_a censure_n be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n wherein_o undoubted_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o 3â—…_n dan._n 11._o 3â—…_n honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v 10._o have_v ch._n 10._o above_o deliver_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o ordinary_a pretence_n for_o image_n that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n she_o do_v roundly_o rebuke_v the_o sophistry_n of_o so_o fond_a a_o plea_n but_o away_o for_o shame_n with_o those_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n do_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v man_n light_a candle_n at_o noonday_n to_o their_o book_n do_v they_o burn_v incense_v offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n then_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_o practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o at_o last_o she_o wind_v up_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n determine_v thus_o true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v to_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n hang_v up_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n all_o such_o not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_n put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n amen_n thus_o free_o zealous_o and_o judicious_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v nominate_v in_o my_o idea_n nor_o have_v she_o leave_v or_o appoint_v any_o usage_n or_o ceremony_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n so_o clear_a be_v she_o from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o pollute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n 7._o and_o now_o concern_v that_o second_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n opposite_a to_o the_o second_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o yoke_n of_o judaical_a institutes_n and_o ceremony_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o lurry_v of_o superstitious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o prove_v a_o load_n more_o intolerable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o egypt_n itself_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n who_o patience_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n by_o attend_v of_o dumb_a show_n or_o â—…ish_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v right_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n wherein_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o tongue_n administer_v no_o life_n nor_o devotion_n to_o the_o hearer_n who_o limb_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o with_o
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
same_o purpose_n 9_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n make_v against_o grotius_n his_o main_a project_n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n be_v but_o one_o single_a father_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o 11._o a_o unexceptionable_a clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n and_o that_o the_o very_a detorsion_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n 13._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n 14._o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o clear_n this_o truth_n it_o whole_o subvert_v all_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o all_o their_o synchronal_n 342_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o as_o grotius_n have_v mistimed_n these_o vision_n so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v according_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o his_o beginning_n the_o compute_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n at_o claudius_n and_o end_v it_o in_o domitian_n 3._o the_o dimsightedness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v domitian_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o exceed_v much_o near_o he_o than_o grotius_n 4._o the_o trivialness_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o absurdity_n 7._o the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o 8._o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n 350_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 355_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o first_o consectary_n from_o our_o joint-exposition_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o second_o consectary_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o settle_a notion_n of_o long_a and_o short_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n 5._o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o consectary_n together_o with_o their_o proof_n 6._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o seven_o consectary_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o special_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n 7._o the_o eight_o consectary_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 8._o the_o nine_o consectary_n with_o a_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ten_o consectary_n clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n plain_o demonstrate_v 10._o the_o eleven_o consectary_n with_o its_o proof_n 11._o the_o proof_n and_o notable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o twelve_o consectary_n 12._o how_o clear_o and_o plain_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o these_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 363_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o to_o which_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v also_o prove_v synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o be_v either_o the_o same_o antistoechal_a or_o necessary_o connect_v all_o along_o with_o they_o 3._o again_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n that_o the_o restore_v beast_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v of_o equal_a time_n 4._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_a beast_n begin_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v synchronal_a 5._o that_o the_o restore_v beast_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a as_o end_v together_o 6._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a as_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v together_o and_o all_o these_o four_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n because_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v synchronal_n 7._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o the_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o company_n and_o therefore_o both_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o with_o who_o she_o be_v synchronal_a 8._o that_o the_o say_v seal_v virgin-company_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v seal_v immediate_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o as_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n prove_v synchronal_a 10._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o apoc._n 11._o measure_v the_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n indicate_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n 11._o from_o his_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n 12._o from_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o make_v a_o regression_n 13._o from_o the_o newness_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n 14._o from_o the_o voice_n commune_v or_o talk_v with_o john_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 15._o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n in_o his_o belly_n from_o his_o be_v bid_v again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o before_o many_o king_n and_o peoples_n and_o nation_n 16._o from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apoc._n 12._o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n with_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n 18._o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n synchronal_a to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 370_o chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n
second_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v eight_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n 445_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n above_o that_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o same_o with_o grotius_n his_o and_o therefore_o confute_v already_o the_o second_o enervate_v 4._o the_o three_o confute_v from_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o story_n from_o his_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v before_o and_o from_o his_o not_o be_v find_v to_o sit_v in_o any_o temple_n to_o receive_v divine_a honour_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o good_a syntax_n in_o the_o present_a case_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o mystery_n but_o open_a impiety_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o harshness_n of_o interpret_n who_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n of_o two_o several_a subject_n the_o one_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o in_o distinct_a place_n and_o time_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v true_a and_o the_o application_n fit_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v hit_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v be_v a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v 8._o brief_a prophetic_a stricture_n touch_v antichristian_a impurity_n 9_o the_o antichristian_a cruelty_n predict_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babyion_n and_o of_o the_o little_a horn._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n cause_v the_o ten-horned_n to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n 11._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whore_n ruin_n 12._o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o our_o idea_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n so_o express_o that_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n can_v be_v withstand_v for_o ever_o 14._o that_o that_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o novel_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 450_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 459_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 469_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 27._o l._n 45._o for_o contradiction_n r._n counterdistinction_n p._n 130._o l._n 12._o for_o clergy_n r._n charge_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o more_o r._n mere_a p._n 141._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 204._o l._n 11._o for_o this_o judgement_n r._n the_o judgement_n p._n 207._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 227._o l._n 33._o for_o the_o presidency_n r._n their_o presidency_n p._n 241._o l._n 33._o for_o supreme_a be_v r._n supreme_a power_n be_v p._n 246._o l._n 45._o for_o vivet_fw-la r._n vivat_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 28._o for_o natural_o by_o r._n natural_o by_o and_o for_o israelism_n it_o r._n israelism_n it_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o beast_n r._n boast_n p._n 306._o l._n 19_o for_o name_v r._n note_v p._n 399._o l._n 37._o for_o sight_n r._n light_n p._n 422._o l._n 34._o for_o right_a use_n r._n right_a use_n p._n 429._o l._n 3._o for_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n r._n prophet-murthering_a fornication_n p._n 434._o l._n 8._o for_o feign_v change_v r._n feign_v to_o change_v
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
truth_n of_o the_o consectary_n appear_v thus_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n pure_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o must_v 10._o must_v apoc._n 17._o 10._o continue_v a_o short_a space_n which_o unless_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v altogether_o undeterminate_o and_o define_v nothing_o thereby_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o this_o expression_n intimate_v to_o be_v long_o for_o short_a and_o long_o be_v not_o absolute_a term_n but_o relative_a or_o comparative_a and_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o imply_v a_o middle_a wherefore_o we_o can_v better_o settle_v the_o determinate_a idea_n of_o they_o then_o by_o suppose_v a_o line_n divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o longness_n two_o three_o of_o the_o line_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o mediocrity_n and_o one_o three_o of_o shortness_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v universal_o what_o proportion_n to_o speak_v accurate_o and_o mathematical_o short_a and_o long_o must_v bear_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o strictness_n of_o notion_n that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v something_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v break_v no_o square_n there_o must_v either_o be_v some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o to_o settle_v this_o notion_n or_o else_o short_a and_o long_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v word_n speak_v at_o random_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o there_o be_v a_o know_a measure_n of_o mediocrity_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o tall_a man_n or_o a_o low_a man_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o middle_a stature_n be_v so_o many_o foot_n and_o no_o more_o have_v serious_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o determinate_a notion_n of_o these_o two_o term_n and_o how_o natural_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o proportion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o conviction_n though_o i_o may_v just_o seem_v prejudice_v against_o it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o so_o accurate_o 9_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 9_o weigh_v the_o matter_n 4._o admit_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n of_o short_a and_o long_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o compare_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n which_o from_o julius_n to_o constantine_n be_v about_o 360_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n must_v be_v 120_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o add_v to_o ann._n christi_fw-la 312_o when_o constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n make_v 432_o year_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o to_o understand_v a_o mathematical_a accuracy_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o short_a and_o long_o but_o with_o some_o latitude_n such_o as_o befit_v the_o use_n of_o common_a speech_n in_o such_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o mathematical_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n be_v tolerable_a or_o extravagant_a but_o what_o i_o leave_v more_o lax_n here_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o bound_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v gird_v in_o this_o time_n a_o little_a within_o 400_o year_n but_o so_o as_o this_o present_a way_n of_o compute_v will_v be_v very_o flexible_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o short_a term_n viz._n 120_o subdivide_v into_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n any_o thing_n above_o two_o three_o thereof_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v short_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n restore_v be_v compute_v by_o month_n of_o year_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v intimate_v a_o latitude_n no_o less_o than_o any_o thing_n within_o thirty_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o epocha_n the_o pinch_a of_o thing_n to_o a_o year_n coincidence_n be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n in_o these_o long_a period_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predict_v and_o therefore_o not_o affect_v nor_o intend_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v these_o prophecy_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o true_a observation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n lapse_n into_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n not_o expire_n till_o then_o consect_n iii_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 1260_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 5._o for_o thus_o long_o be_v the_o empire_n to_o continue_v idolatrous_a as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n and_o the_o first_o consectary_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o the_o empire_n to_o continue_v idolatrous_a any_o long_a than_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n thereof_o ride_v it_o and_o guide_v it_o which_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o these_o type_n the_o type_n or_o symbol_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o shall_v far_o prove_v to_o synchronize_v with_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n consect_n iv_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reign_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n already_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o second_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pure_o christian_a caesar_n be_v not_o above_o 120_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n conversion_n 312_o make_v up_o 432._o from_o about_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o therefore_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n already_o consect_n v._o that_o according_a to_o prophetical_a compute_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v retard_v it_o but_o the_o sinfulness_n hypocrisy_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a in_o this_o our_o age._n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a from_o the_o three_o consectary_n immediate_o go_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o far_o clear_v it_o only_o see_v if_o you_o will_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o sect._n 10._o consect_n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o divide_v and_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o those_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o full_o make_v good_a this_o six_o consectary_n consect_n vii_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o daniel_n call_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v war_n and_o spoil_n and_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o mere_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o evangelical_n purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o christian_a life_n 6._o this_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la mere_o because_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v into_o be_v again_o mere_o
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n 305_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 317_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n &_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 323_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint_a exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 336_o chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o